+ All Categories
Home > Documents > Jazz and Blues in Ormation

Jazz and Blues in Ormation

Date post: 13-Jan-2016
Category:
Upload: zwolly
View: 13 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
Description:
Jazz and Blues in Ormation
38
7/18/2019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/jazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1/38 Blues To Jazz From very simple to more complex, this is a look at the harmonic structure of the blues. Only a few easy chord forms are used, so you can focus on the basic concepts. I encourage you to explore your instrument further. Included are Standard MIDI Files so you can hear, and play along with the examples*. Grab your guitar, and dive in! * These tracks were generated with the "Band In A Box" program from PG MusicThe Basic Blues Basic blues consists of 3 chord changes. In the key of C, the chords would be C7, F7, and G7. The chords are derived from the scale. C is the I chord, F is the IV chord, and G is the V chord. Using the familiar 12 bar  pattern, the basic blues in C would look like this: Blues 1 Adding Extensions By adding some extensions to the basic 7th chords, you can make your rhythm playing sound more interesting. Adding 9th's, 13th's, and sharp 9th's is common in blues and jazz. Blues 1 (variation) The Turnaround The last two measures of the blues is considered the turnaround. The basic turnaround we've seen so far is: To add harmonic interest to this basic turnaround, precede the G7 with a D7.
Transcript
Page 1: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 138

Blues To JazzFrom very simple to more complex this is a look at the harmonic structure of the blues Only a few easy chord

forms are used so you can focus on the basic concepts I encourage you to explore your instrument furtherIncluded are Standard MIDI Files so you can hear and play along with the examples Grab your guitar and

dive in These tracks were generated with the Band In A Box program from PG Music

The Basic BluesBasic blues consists of 3 chord changes In the key of C the chords would be C7 F7 and G7 The chords are

derived from the scale C is the I chord F is the IV chord and G is the V chord Using the familiar 12 bar pattern the basic blues in C would look like this

Blues 1

Adding ExtensionsBy adding some extensions to the basic 7th chords you can make your rhythm playing sound more interesting

Adding 9ths 13ths and sharp 9ths is common in blues and jazz

Blues 1 (variation)

The Turnaround

The last two measures of the blues is considered the turnaround The basic turnaround weve seen so far is

To add harmonic interest to this basic turnaround precede the G7 with a D7

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 238

To add more harmonic interest A7 will precede D7 This creates the standard I VI II V turnaround

Now add some extensions to the basic 7th chords

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Now you see how the standard I VI II V chords can be substituted for the I V turnaround The same thing

can be done in bars 7 thru 10

Diminished And Half-Step SubstitutionsThe Fdim (diminished) chord can be used to connect the IV chord to the I chord Another good way to connect

chords is the half-step substitution You precede a new measure by starting a half-step above or below the chordin the next measure The fingerings are the same just move the chord shape up or down the fretboard For B13

just play C13 down 1 fret F9 is F9 up 1 fret Bb13 is C13 down 2 frets Anyway you get the idea

Blues 3

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 338

blues3mid 8k

Half-step substitutions can also be used to add more interest to the turnaround also creating a walking bass

line sound

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions

The IImin7 and V7 chords are derived from the degrees of the major scale That means G7 is the V chord andDmin7 is the II chord in the C scale This is usually called a II V progression This is a common use of the II Vsubstitutions in a blues progression

Blues 4

The Flat-Five Substitution

A substitution often used by jazz musicians is replacing a chord with one a flat fifth away That is Eb is the b5of A and Db is the b5 of G etc Here are three examples of how the turnaround can be played

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 438

Putting It All Together

The Basic Blues and Adding Extensions The Turnaround

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Diminished And Half-Step Substitutions

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions The Flat-Five Substitution

This last progression demonstrates most of the concepts weve covered so far

Blues 5

blues5mid 8k

Get Out And Play

Of course you need to be able to play in all 12 keys (easier said than done) After youve learned how to alterthe blues let your ears guide you as to which of the substitutions to use More often than not its best to play

the most basic approach (You mean I learned all this for nothing) It all depends on the situation Get out and

play because there is no substitute for experience it is the best teacher

Swing Chords

My friend Queenie calls these simple chord forms swing chords and after thinking about it for a moment Idecided that was a pretty good name for them The first time I remember hearing this type of rhythm guitar

playing was on Django Reinhardt records Djangos band used several guitarist to churn out those driving four-to-the-bar rhythms Later I discoverd Freddie Green groovin hard in Count Basies big band using some of

the same types of chords One of the great things about this type of chord form is its harmonic simplicityWhen youre playing with other chordal instruments or in a big band these voicings are good for staying out of

trouble Another wonderful feature is that swing chords are really easy to play

Lets Get Started

The first thing to know about this type of chord is that the 3rd and the 7th are the most important chord tonesIn a C major 7th chord (CEGB) the 3rd would be E and the 7th would be B Im not going to dictate the exact

fingerings to use because you should find what works best for you Whatever fingerings you choose make surethat the strings not being used are muted when you strum the chords

Example 1The first chord form has the Root note on the sixth (E) string the 7th of the chord is located on the fourth (D)

string and the 3rd is on the third (G) string Just like your basic bar chords these are movable chord fingeringsIn other words if you move the Gmi7 chord up two frets it is Ami7 Using just the fingerings shown here play

the following chord progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 538

Swing 1

Example 2The following chord form has the Root note on the fifth (A) string the 3rd on the fourth (D) string and the 7th

on the third (G) string Use these fingerings to play the chord progression

Swing 2

Example 3 Now well use the same chord voicings except instead of playing the Root note on the fifth (A) string play the

5th of the chord (right next to the Root) on the sixth (E) string The circle in the diagrams indicate where the

Root note is but you dont play it

Swing 3

Combining VoicingsThe chord progressions weve looked at so far have all moved in a scale or chromatic fashion but it is common

to see chords move in cycles like fourths When this occurs as in a IImi7 V7 progression it sounds better (andis easier to play) if you keep the voicings close to each other Here are three examples of combining the

different chord forms for a smoother sound Try them out with these standard progressions

Swing 4

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 2: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 238

To add more harmonic interest A7 will precede D7 This creates the standard I VI II V turnaround

Now add some extensions to the basic 7th chords

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Now you see how the standard I VI II V chords can be substituted for the I V turnaround The same thing

can be done in bars 7 thru 10

Diminished And Half-Step SubstitutionsThe Fdim (diminished) chord can be used to connect the IV chord to the I chord Another good way to connect

chords is the half-step substitution You precede a new measure by starting a half-step above or below the chordin the next measure The fingerings are the same just move the chord shape up or down the fretboard For B13

just play C13 down 1 fret F9 is F9 up 1 fret Bb13 is C13 down 2 frets Anyway you get the idea

Blues 3

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 338

blues3mid 8k

Half-step substitutions can also be used to add more interest to the turnaround also creating a walking bass

line sound

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions

The IImin7 and V7 chords are derived from the degrees of the major scale That means G7 is the V chord andDmin7 is the II chord in the C scale This is usually called a II V progression This is a common use of the II Vsubstitutions in a blues progression

Blues 4

The Flat-Five Substitution

A substitution often used by jazz musicians is replacing a chord with one a flat fifth away That is Eb is the b5of A and Db is the b5 of G etc Here are three examples of how the turnaround can be played

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 438

Putting It All Together

The Basic Blues and Adding Extensions The Turnaround

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Diminished And Half-Step Substitutions

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions The Flat-Five Substitution

This last progression demonstrates most of the concepts weve covered so far

Blues 5

blues5mid 8k

Get Out And Play

Of course you need to be able to play in all 12 keys (easier said than done) After youve learned how to alterthe blues let your ears guide you as to which of the substitutions to use More often than not its best to play

the most basic approach (You mean I learned all this for nothing) It all depends on the situation Get out and

play because there is no substitute for experience it is the best teacher

Swing Chords

My friend Queenie calls these simple chord forms swing chords and after thinking about it for a moment Idecided that was a pretty good name for them The first time I remember hearing this type of rhythm guitar

playing was on Django Reinhardt records Djangos band used several guitarist to churn out those driving four-to-the-bar rhythms Later I discoverd Freddie Green groovin hard in Count Basies big band using some of

the same types of chords One of the great things about this type of chord form is its harmonic simplicityWhen youre playing with other chordal instruments or in a big band these voicings are good for staying out of

trouble Another wonderful feature is that swing chords are really easy to play

Lets Get Started

The first thing to know about this type of chord is that the 3rd and the 7th are the most important chord tonesIn a C major 7th chord (CEGB) the 3rd would be E and the 7th would be B Im not going to dictate the exact

fingerings to use because you should find what works best for you Whatever fingerings you choose make surethat the strings not being used are muted when you strum the chords

Example 1The first chord form has the Root note on the sixth (E) string the 7th of the chord is located on the fourth (D)

string and the 3rd is on the third (G) string Just like your basic bar chords these are movable chord fingeringsIn other words if you move the Gmi7 chord up two frets it is Ami7 Using just the fingerings shown here play

the following chord progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 538

Swing 1

Example 2The following chord form has the Root note on the fifth (A) string the 3rd on the fourth (D) string and the 7th

on the third (G) string Use these fingerings to play the chord progression

Swing 2

Example 3 Now well use the same chord voicings except instead of playing the Root note on the fifth (A) string play the

5th of the chord (right next to the Root) on the sixth (E) string The circle in the diagrams indicate where the

Root note is but you dont play it

Swing 3

Combining VoicingsThe chord progressions weve looked at so far have all moved in a scale or chromatic fashion but it is common

to see chords move in cycles like fourths When this occurs as in a IImi7 V7 progression it sounds better (andis easier to play) if you keep the voicings close to each other Here are three examples of combining the

different chord forms for a smoother sound Try them out with these standard progressions

Swing 4

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 3: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 338

blues3mid 8k

Half-step substitutions can also be used to add more interest to the turnaround also creating a walking bass

line sound

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions

The IImin7 and V7 chords are derived from the degrees of the major scale That means G7 is the V chord andDmin7 is the II chord in the C scale This is usually called a II V progression This is a common use of the II Vsubstitutions in a blues progression

Blues 4

The Flat-Five Substitution

A substitution often used by jazz musicians is replacing a chord with one a flat fifth away That is Eb is the b5of A and Db is the b5 of G etc Here are three examples of how the turnaround can be played

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 438

Putting It All Together

The Basic Blues and Adding Extensions The Turnaround

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Diminished And Half-Step Substitutions

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions The Flat-Five Substitution

This last progression demonstrates most of the concepts weve covered so far

Blues 5

blues5mid 8k

Get Out And Play

Of course you need to be able to play in all 12 keys (easier said than done) After youve learned how to alterthe blues let your ears guide you as to which of the substitutions to use More often than not its best to play

the most basic approach (You mean I learned all this for nothing) It all depends on the situation Get out and

play because there is no substitute for experience it is the best teacher

Swing Chords

My friend Queenie calls these simple chord forms swing chords and after thinking about it for a moment Idecided that was a pretty good name for them The first time I remember hearing this type of rhythm guitar

playing was on Django Reinhardt records Djangos band used several guitarist to churn out those driving four-to-the-bar rhythms Later I discoverd Freddie Green groovin hard in Count Basies big band using some of

the same types of chords One of the great things about this type of chord form is its harmonic simplicityWhen youre playing with other chordal instruments or in a big band these voicings are good for staying out of

trouble Another wonderful feature is that swing chords are really easy to play

Lets Get Started

The first thing to know about this type of chord is that the 3rd and the 7th are the most important chord tonesIn a C major 7th chord (CEGB) the 3rd would be E and the 7th would be B Im not going to dictate the exact

fingerings to use because you should find what works best for you Whatever fingerings you choose make surethat the strings not being used are muted when you strum the chords

Example 1The first chord form has the Root note on the sixth (E) string the 7th of the chord is located on the fourth (D)

string and the 3rd is on the third (G) string Just like your basic bar chords these are movable chord fingeringsIn other words if you move the Gmi7 chord up two frets it is Ami7 Using just the fingerings shown here play

the following chord progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 538

Swing 1

Example 2The following chord form has the Root note on the fifth (A) string the 3rd on the fourth (D) string and the 7th

on the third (G) string Use these fingerings to play the chord progression

Swing 2

Example 3 Now well use the same chord voicings except instead of playing the Root note on the fifth (A) string play the

5th of the chord (right next to the Root) on the sixth (E) string The circle in the diagrams indicate where the

Root note is but you dont play it

Swing 3

Combining VoicingsThe chord progressions weve looked at so far have all moved in a scale or chromatic fashion but it is common

to see chords move in cycles like fourths When this occurs as in a IImi7 V7 progression it sounds better (andis easier to play) if you keep the voicings close to each other Here are three examples of combining the

different chord forms for a smoother sound Try them out with these standard progressions

Swing 4

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 4: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 438

Putting It All Together

The Basic Blues and Adding Extensions The Turnaround

The Standard I VI II V Chord Substitution Diminished And Half-Step Substitutions

The IImin7 V7 Substitutions The Flat-Five Substitution

This last progression demonstrates most of the concepts weve covered so far

Blues 5

blues5mid 8k

Get Out And Play

Of course you need to be able to play in all 12 keys (easier said than done) After youve learned how to alterthe blues let your ears guide you as to which of the substitutions to use More often than not its best to play

the most basic approach (You mean I learned all this for nothing) It all depends on the situation Get out and

play because there is no substitute for experience it is the best teacher

Swing Chords

My friend Queenie calls these simple chord forms swing chords and after thinking about it for a moment Idecided that was a pretty good name for them The first time I remember hearing this type of rhythm guitar

playing was on Django Reinhardt records Djangos band used several guitarist to churn out those driving four-to-the-bar rhythms Later I discoverd Freddie Green groovin hard in Count Basies big band using some of

the same types of chords One of the great things about this type of chord form is its harmonic simplicityWhen youre playing with other chordal instruments or in a big band these voicings are good for staying out of

trouble Another wonderful feature is that swing chords are really easy to play

Lets Get Started

The first thing to know about this type of chord is that the 3rd and the 7th are the most important chord tonesIn a C major 7th chord (CEGB) the 3rd would be E and the 7th would be B Im not going to dictate the exact

fingerings to use because you should find what works best for you Whatever fingerings you choose make surethat the strings not being used are muted when you strum the chords

Example 1The first chord form has the Root note on the sixth (E) string the 7th of the chord is located on the fourth (D)

string and the 3rd is on the third (G) string Just like your basic bar chords these are movable chord fingeringsIn other words if you move the Gmi7 chord up two frets it is Ami7 Using just the fingerings shown here play

the following chord progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 538

Swing 1

Example 2The following chord form has the Root note on the fifth (A) string the 3rd on the fourth (D) string and the 7th

on the third (G) string Use these fingerings to play the chord progression

Swing 2

Example 3 Now well use the same chord voicings except instead of playing the Root note on the fifth (A) string play the

5th of the chord (right next to the Root) on the sixth (E) string The circle in the diagrams indicate where the

Root note is but you dont play it

Swing 3

Combining VoicingsThe chord progressions weve looked at so far have all moved in a scale or chromatic fashion but it is common

to see chords move in cycles like fourths When this occurs as in a IImi7 V7 progression it sounds better (andis easier to play) if you keep the voicings close to each other Here are three examples of combining the

different chord forms for a smoother sound Try them out with these standard progressions

Swing 4

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 5: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 538

Swing 1

Example 2The following chord form has the Root note on the fifth (A) string the 3rd on the fourth (D) string and the 7th

on the third (G) string Use these fingerings to play the chord progression

Swing 2

Example 3 Now well use the same chord voicings except instead of playing the Root note on the fifth (A) string play the

5th of the chord (right next to the Root) on the sixth (E) string The circle in the diagrams indicate where the

Root note is but you dont play it

Swing 3

Combining VoicingsThe chord progressions weve looked at so far have all moved in a scale or chromatic fashion but it is common

to see chords move in cycles like fourths When this occurs as in a IImi7 V7 progression it sounds better (andis easier to play) if you keep the voicings close to each other Here are three examples of combining the

different chord forms for a smoother sound Try them out with these standard progressions

Swing 4

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 6: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 638

Swing 5

A Little History

The modes were used by the early church to form Gregorian chant Anglican chant and Plainsong Givennames borrowed from ancient Greek Theory there were originally only four Dorian Phrygian Lydian and

Mixolydian They were extended to twelve and in todays modern music reduced to seven

Still borrowing from the Greek tradition they are as follows

Ionian the Major scale we know today and what all western music is based

Dorian a minor sounding scalePhrygian a minor scale form with a gypsy or oriental sound

Lydian a major sounding scaleMixolydian a major or dominant scale form

Aeolian the Natural Minor scaleLocrian a minor sounding scale with a gypsy or flamencospanishlatin sound

Simply put each mode is a scale built on a different degree of the major scale In other words if you took a CMajor scale (all white notes on piano) and played D to D that would be Dorian If you played E to E that would

be Phrygian If you played F to F that would be Lydian By playing G to G you form Mixolydian NaturalMinor a commonly used scale is A to A known as Aeolian Locrian the last mode would go B to B Seems

simple enough but lets look into this a little deeper

IonianOK so what is Ionian or the Major scale It is a series of tones based on intervals To construct a C Major

scale or the Ionian mode first play a C Go up a whole step to D a whole step to E a half step to F a whole stepto G a whole step to A a whole step to B and finally a half step to C So it follows that Ionian is (whole step =

1 half step = 12) 1 1 12 1 1 1 12 This intervallic relationship of whole tones and semi tones is what allwestern music is based Try playing this scale over the Midi Sequence supplied Sound familar It should even

the Allman Brothers like it

Dorian

Dorian is probably the most used of the minor modes for JAZZ Made popular by the likes of Miles So Whatand Coltrane Impressions the Dorian mode can be played over any Minor Seventh chord Now let us

construct the scale As stated earlier Dorian would be like taking a C Major scale but playing from D to DThose intervals would be 1 12 1 1 1 12 1 However for this exercise we want our Root note or Tonic to be

C By doing so it follows that C Dorian would be C D Eb F G A Bb See the relationship here C Dorian has theKey signature of Bb Dorian is built on the second degree (of a Major Scale) and C is the second degree of Bb

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 7: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 738

Compared to a C Major scale though both the third and seventh degree have been lowered or flatted Play thisscale over the exercise See how Kool that is Miles would be proud (check out what Pat Martino does with that

scale)

Phrygian

Not as popular with mainstreamers Fusion artists such as John Mclaughlin used to jam with it like a Matra Istill listen to Inner Mounting Flame and get those warm Fuzzies Geezlets build the scale If Phrygian was

like playing E to E in a C major scale the following relationship develops 12 1 1 1 12 1 1 Now lets builda C Phrygian scale It should be C Db Eb F G Ab Bb Thats the key signature of Ab Major and C would have

been the third degree Starting to see it Phrygian the third mode built from the third degree of a Major scalewill have the same key signature as a major scale two whole steps down Compared to a C Major scale the

second third sixth and seventh degrees have been flatted Enough saidgo play that thing

LydianLydian has got that bright Major sound Used over Major seventh chords (ma711) Pat Matheny makes greatuse of it on Phase Dance By now you should be getting the feel for this Lets construct a C Lydian scale

The intervals are 1 1 1 12 1 1 12 The notes are C D E F G A B So C Lydian has the same key signatureas G Major C being a fourth in the G Scale Get it I thought so Have fun with the Seq

Mixolydian

If you like that Wes Montgomery - George Benson school of playing then you have heard plenty of Mixolydian being played Sometimes called the Dominant scale it is what you play over dominant seventh and suspended

chords Its kinda like a Blues scale with a raised third Compared to a Major scale it has a flatted seventh Theintervals are 1 1 12 1 1 12 1 The notes for C Mixolydian are C D E F G A Bb But you knew that If you

get a chance see how Monk uses it in Well you Neednt Happiness is but a half step away

Aeolian

Pure minor Relative minor Natural minormany names all for the Aeolian mode Used for about every Soul ballad ever written its where the minor pentatonic scale comes from Besides Ionian it is the second most

popular mode for classical writers to compose in Can you build one The intervals are 1 12 1 1 12 1 1 Its

a major scale with the third sixth and seventh flatted C D Eb F G Ab Bb C

LocrianAhLocrian Chicks Electric Band Two (Paint the World) uses this mode in a tune called Spanish Sketch

Also listen to an older album called MY SPANISH HEART Locrian Locrian Locrian everywhere JohnMclaughlin also employs it on Inner Mounting Flame Hows it spelled Well it should be a peice of cake by

now but here it is anyway 12 1 1 12 1 1 1 C Locrian would be then C Db Eb F Gb Ab Bb CSometimes called the Half-diminished scale you can use it over minor-seven flat five chords (Cm7b5) Play it

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 8: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 838

over the Sequence Ahto be in Spain when it rains on the plain

Ad Finitum

In conclusion I would like to mention the Melodic Minor Scale This scale is a major scale with the thirdlowered To spell a Melodic Minor scale play as follows 1 12 1 1 1 1 12 I want to encourage you to build

chords and modes from this scale just as we did with the Major scale Youll find it is the answer to improvisingover altered dominant chords (79 911 13b5 etc) as well as many other chords commonly found in Jazz

Lesson 1Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords

This first lesson is aimed at those of you who can play maybe a handful of basic chords on the guitar but wantto start creating some more jazzy chordal sounds

One of the things that distinguishes jazz guitarists from most pop rock blues or folk players is the chord

vocabulary they use What Ill be doing in this lesson is taking a set of basic chords that appear in lots ofdifferent songs and showing you some of the ways jazz guitarists alter those chords to make them sound more

jazzy This is known as chord substitution

Altering a Common Chord Sequence

Lets start by looking at a very common basic chord sequence

C - Am - Dm - G7

Youll find this chord pattern in hundreds of different tunes eg Blue Moon Swing 42 My Baby Just Cares for Me and many more (If you cant play these basic chords then this lesson may not be for you)

Chord Families

What we have in this sequence are chords from three different chord families

Major family - the C major chordMinor family - the Am and Dm chords

Dominant 7th family - the G7 chordThis is important because chords from different families tend to get handled in different ways when doing

chord substitution

Changing Minor Chords for Dominant 7ths

Lets look at the two minor chords first Am and Dm A trick some jazz guitarists use is to take minor chordsand change them for corresponding dominant 7th chords (substitution) So instead of Am we use A7 and instead

of Dm we use D7 The original chord progression now looks like this

C - A7 - D7 - G7

Already it sounds a tiny bit more jazzy but this is only the beginning

Youll see that three out of the four chords are now from the dominant 7th family This is helpful to jazz players

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 9: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 938

as there are many ways that dominant 7th chords in particular can be embellished to create more jazzy sounds

Altered Dominant Chords

Here is a list of chord diagrams for what are called altered dominant chords Dont be put off by the complexnames and terms - all you need to remember is that rather than playing a basic G7 chord you can simply play

any one of these G altered dominant chords in its place

Click on each chord shape to hear how it sounds

G ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

Lets try an example

Instead of playing G7 Ill use say the G13b9 chord as a substitute

The progression now looks like this

Heres another example Instead of playing G7 this time Ill substitute in a G95

Does that make sense Instead of playing G7 just choose any one of the G altered dominant chords from the listand use that instead

Now try experimenting with some of the other G altered dominant chord shapes in place of the standard G7

Youll hear that each has its own unique spicy sound

So which are the best substitute chords to use Well this depends on the melody you are accompanying andalso on your own personal taste Let your musical ear be the judge - if it sounds good use it

Lesson 2Introducing Some Jazz Guitar Chords - Part 2

In the previous lesson we started off with a simple C - Am - Dm - G7 chord sequence and changed all the minor

chords into dominant 7th chords to arrive at this progression

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 10: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1038

We then saw how to take a dominant 7th chord - the G7 - and simply substitute in any one of a number of G

altered dominant chords in its place

More Altered Dominant Substitutes

The next step is to do exactly the same kind of thing with the other two dominant 7th chords in the progressionie substitute some D altered dominant shapes for the D7 chord and some A altered dominant shapes for the A7

chord

So where do we find the chord shapes for the A and D altered dominants

Movable Chord Shapes

Well the A altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as the ones for G given in lesson 1 exceptthat each chord is just played two frets higher up on the guitar

For example if you play the G75 from the G altered dominant chord diagrams all you need to do is move the

whole shape up two frets and it turns into A75 Similarly G13b9 played 2 frets higher gives A13b9 G7b5

moved up 2 frets gives A7b5 and so on

Dont Play the Open Strings

Its important that you dont play any open strings on these movable shapes These strings are marked with an x

in the chord diagrams and need to be missed out or deadened by lightly muffling them with your left handfingers

Heres a reminder of the G Altered Dominant Chord Shapes f rom lesson 1 which will open in a new window

Play any one of these G altered dominant chords 2 frets higher to get the equivalent altered dominant on A

Similarly the D altered dominant chord diagrams are exactly the same as those for G but this time each chordshape needs to be moved seven frets higher up on the guitar To save you lots of fret counting the D altered

dominant shapes are given below Where the chords end up very high on the guitar neck (past the 12th fret) Ive just dropped them down an octave

Click on any chord shape to hear how it sounds

D ALTERED DOMINANT CHORDS

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 11: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1138

Lets try an example that uses altered dominant substitutes for all three of the dominant 7th chords in the progression (G7 A7 and D7)

The progression could now look like this

All Ive done is substituted A759 instead of A7 D7b9 instead of D7 and G759 instead of G7 - in each case

an altered dominant for an ordinary dominant 7th

Heres another example

Weve come a long way from our original C - Am - Dm - G7 but the new substitute chords should still fit

against the melody from which the basic chords were first taken

Lesson 3Tritone Substitutes - Part 1

In this lesson Im going to talk about tritone substitutes Ill explain what tritones are and then say how

they can be used to enhance your jazz chord playing This is not beginners stuff but Ill try and explainthings in a way that involves as little background knowledge of music theory as possible Ill assume that

you can already play a few basic chords on the guitar and that given enough time (or a chart to look at)you can work out the names of the notes on the guitar fingerboard

So hang on to your trousers here we go

Working out Tritones

Lets begin by explaining what a tritone is Pick up your guitar and play one of the open strings - any one

you like Now play the note on the 6th fret of the same string This 6 fret distance is a tritone Simpleenough dont you think

If you now play a note on the first fret its tritone will be on the 7th fret of the same string as everything

has moved up one fret

Tritone Equals Three Tones

If you know anything about tones and semitones youll be aware that to go up a tone on the guitar you play 2 frets higher A tritone is literally three tones or three times two frets so this is where the 6 frets

comes from

Youre not obliged to play the two notes of the tritone on the same string - this is just the easiest way ofworking things out on the guitar

Notes and their Matching Tritones

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 12: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1238

To save you working things out heres a list of notes (left column) and their matching tritones (right

column) Im assuming that you know about C and Db being different names for the same note and soon

Starting note

CC (Db)D

D (Eb)E

FF (Gb)

GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

B

Tritone

F (Gb)GG (Ab)

AA (Bb)

BC

C (Db)D

D (Eb)E

F

So by now you should know that if you play one note then play another note 6 frets higher on the same

string youve gone up a distance of three tones or a tritone The chart above gives you the correspondingtritone for every note Well now see how this works for chords as well as for single notes

Using Tritones for Chord Substitution

This is where it gets more interesting Ill now explain how we can use this knowledge of tritones to add

extra chords to a basic chord progression in order to create some very jazzy sounds

Lets start with a simple two chord progression

G7 | C |

So four strums on a G7 chord and 4 strums on a C chord - about as simple as we can get Heres how wemake it more jazzy and interesting First we take the dominant 7th chord G7 We look at the root note of

the chord - G - and then look up the matching tritone for G in the table above This gives us Db (or C ifyou prefer)

Adding in the Tritone Substitute Chord

So the tritone of G is Db (C) Now watch closely - heres where the substitution bit comes in Instead of

having 4 strums on G7 Im now going to play the sequence like this

G7 Db7 | C |

This time I played only 2 strums on the G7 For the second two strums I substituted in a Db7 chord Theroot of the Db7 chord Db is a tritone from G What youve just witnessed is a tritone substitution The

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 13: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1338

Db7 chord is a tritone substitute for G7

Ill take you through another example to make sure you understand the basic idea as well be using it

quite a lot in future lessons

Second Example of Tritone Substitution

Heres another basic chord sequence

E7 | Am |

1) Get the root of the dominant 7th chord E7 which is E2) Look up the tritone for E in the chart which is Bb

3) Keep the first two strums on E7 unchanged4) For the second two strums add a tritone substitute chord Bb7

The progression now looks like this

E7 Bb7 | Am |

Already its starting to sound a little bit more jazzy but this is only the start of what can be done withtritone substitution

Lesson 4Tritones Part 2 - Jazzing Up a Blues Progression

This lesson is for those of you who can already manage a simple 3 chord blues pattern and want to add somemore interesting chords to it

Im going to start off with a simple 12 bar blues progression and then show you how to substitute in some extra

chords to make the progression sound more jazzy Ill be referring back to the ideas on tritone substitutioncovered in Lesson 3 and showing you how to put them to practical use in a blues

So lets start with a simple 3 chord version of the 12 bar blues in the key of C

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 14: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1438

Three String Chord Shapes

First Ill give you some easy 7th chord shapes that are a bit more suitable for playing a jazz flavoured blues Onething youll notice straightaway is that they only use three strings on the guitar rather than the usual five or six

strings Why is this

Well were going to be adding a lot more chords to the blues progression so we want some light agile chordshapes that will be easier to move about than the clumpy five and six string shapes you may be familiar with

Dominant 7th Shapes

Try playing the blues progression with these new shapes It may take some practice to get used to the unusualfingerings and also to get used to the different sounds When youre reasonably comfortable with these shapes

well move on and start adding in some substitutions to the blues pattern

Adding Tritone Substitutes

You may find it helpful to re-read Lesson 3 before working through this section as it explains tritonesubstitutes in detail Heres a brief summary of what was covered

Recap on Tritone Substitutes

The main things you need to remember

For every note on the guitar there is another note three tones (6 frets) away that makes a distance orinterval called a tritoneltSPANlt ligt

If we have a dominant 7th chord we look at its root note and then work out its tritoneWe can then use a new dominant 7th chord on the tritone as a substitute for the first chord

Tritones for the Blues Sequence

Our basic blues progression (above) uses three dominant 7th chords C7 F7 and G7 Here are the roots of these

chords and their matching tritones

C - its tritone is F (or Gb)F - its tritone is B

G - its tritone is Db (or C)

Now look at the revised blues chord pattern below Youll see where Ive added tritone substitutes - these are the

ones marked in a different colour Notice how Ive used two beats on the original chord followed by two beatson the tritone substitute

Revised Blues Pattern Using Tritone Substitutes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 15: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1538

C7 F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

F7 | F7 B7 | C7 | C7 F7 |

G7 Db7 | F7 B7 | C7 F7 | G7 Db7 |

Finding the Additional Chords

In order to play this revised version we need three new chords F7 B7 and Db7 We can easily play thesechords by simply moving the new shapes from earlier in this lesson

For F7 play the F7 chord one fret higher

For B7 play the C7 chord one fret lowerFor Db7 play the C7 chord one fret higher

Well thats the end of another lesson I hope youve managed to get something out of it

Disclaimer I accept no responsibility for any losses arising from the use of these lessons - they are taken

entirely at your own risk If you turn into a tritone bore and all your friends and loved ones desert you then Iwill not be held liable

Lesson 5Turnarounds

Heres a short lesson dealing with turnarounds A turnaround is a short chord sequence at the end of a song that

leads back to the beginning of the next chorus of the song Turnarounds are often 2 or 4 bars long

You can use this lesson in a couple of ways If youre not so interested in the theory you can just learn to playthe examples of turnarounds Ive given below If you want to know why they work Ive given a brief explanation

in terms of the things weve learnt in earlier lessons

The advantage of understanding the underlying theory is that you wont be limited to the examples Ive given but will be able to invent your own versions

Changing A Common Turnaround

Without doubt one of the most widely used turnarounds is this familiar sequence

C Am Dm G7

We can now use our knowledge of chord substitution from previous lessons to create lots of variants on this

sequence and then use them as alternative turnarounds

Swap Minor for Dominant Chords

First lets change the minor chords to dominant 7ths as we did in lesson 1 We end up with this altered versionof the original sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 16: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1638

C A7 D7 G7

Tritone Substitutes

Now lets add some tritone substitutes for these dominant 7ths When we looked at tritone substitutes in lessons

2 and 3 we had 2 beats on the original dominant 7th followed by 2 beats on its tritone substitute This time wewill simply swap the whole dominant 7th chord for its tritone substitute Here are some of the variants

C Eb7 D7 G7

C A7 Ab7 Db7C Eb7 Ab7 G7

C Eb7 D7 Db7

This next one uses tritone substitutes for all the dominant 7th chords in the sequence

C Eb7 Ab7 Db7

We can keep some of the original minor chords and mix them with tritone substitutes

C Am Ab7 G7C Eb7 Dm Db7

Using Altered Dominant Chords

Another possibility is to change some or all of the dominant 7th chords into altered dominant chords as we did

in lesson 1 The altered dominants are shown in a different colour

C A759 Dm Db7C Am D9b5 G7

In this next example all the dominant chords are turned into altered dominants The third chord is taken through

two different steps First it is changed into a tritone substitute (D7 to Ab7) and then it is changed into an altereddominant (Ab7 to Ab13b9)

C A13b9 Ab13b9 G13b9

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes

You can can open a new window to see a reminder of the D Altered Dominant Chord Shapes and the G

Altered Dominant Chord Shapes Remember that the A altered dominant shapes are exactly the same as theones for G except every shape is moved up two frets higher The Ab altered dominant shapes will be just onefret higher than those for G

Lesson 6

Major Chord Substitutes

In the previous five lessons weve been concentrating on chord substitutes for dominant 7th chords iesubstitutes for chords such as G7 D7 and A7 Weve done this mainly by swapping the basic dominant 7ths for

altered dominant chords and by using tritone substitution

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 17: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1738

In this lesson were going to look at some of the chords that can be used in place of an ordinary major chordTheres no complex music theory involved all Ill do is show you a handful of chord shapes that you can play

instead of a plain C major chord in order to create more subtle jazzy sounds

Major Chord Extensions

An ordinary major chord can be made to sound more interesting simply by adding some extra notes to the basicchord Some of the commonest major chord types made this way are the 6th major 7th and major 9th chords

Theres also a very nice sounding chord called the 6th chord with an added 9th (written as 69)

Here are some chord shapes for you to try out Click on each chord shape to hear what the chord sounds like

MAJOR FAMILY CHORDS

All you have to do is play any one of these chords where youd normally play a basic C major chord - simple asthat As ever let your musical ear judge whether it sounds right

Movable Chord Shapes

Note that all of these chords are movable shapes because they dont use any open strings This means you can

for example play the C6 shapes two frets higher and they become D6 shapes Move them another two frets

higher and they become E6 shapes and so on Remember that you need to miss out or mute with your left handany strings that have an x above them in the chord diagrams

Well that brings us to the end of another lesson I hope youve enjoyed playing these new major family chordshapes and that theyve opened up a bit of fresh musical ground for you to explore

Jazz Soloing - Lesson 1Arpeggios

Most guitar players with some experience of soloing in blues rock or pop songs may be familiar with

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 18: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1838

something called the Pentatonic Scale or the Blues Scale This is a simple scale pattern that you can usethroughout a song for soloing

Jazz players also use scales but Im going to start this section on soloing by showing you how to use something

called an arpeggio If you want your soloing to start sounding more jazzy then arpeggios are a good way ofdoing this

Understanding Arpeggios

So what is an arpeggio Well if you take the different notes that make up a chord and then simply play the

notes one after another rather than all at the same time you have an arpeggio

Heres an example of a Bm7b5 chord and then a Bm7b5 arpeggio first played slow then a little faster Justclick on the chord shape on the left and then on the arpeggio diagram on the right to compare how they sound

Bm7b5 Chord and Arpeggio

Repeated Notes

You may be able to see from the two diagrams that the arpeggio contains all the notes of the chord shape plussome extra notes These extra notes are just repeated chord notes They were missed out of the chord because

its impossible to play them all at once

Arpeggios Played Over Chords

Because an arpeggio contains all the notes of its chord it therefore sounds good to solo over a chord using itsarpeggio So you can use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord Great - but the chances are you wont

come across Bm7b5 chords all that often However this arpeggio is a very versatile chap Ill now show you theinteresting things you can do with it

Using Substitution

Because of the marvels of chord substitution this Bm7b5 arpeggio can also be used for soloing on top of a G7chord By using a Bm7b5 over a G7 chord we end up with a very jazzy G9 sound The best way to think of it isas an alias Bm7b5 aka (also known as) G9 arpeggio

Counting 6 Steps

To work out these aliases we just count 6 steps through the musical alphabet Heres what I mean We started

with a Bm7b5 arpeggio so we take the root note B We now count up 6 inclusive from B

B - C - D - E - F - G

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 19: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 1938

Youll see G is 6 steps above B This means Bm7b5 is equal to G9

Listen to the following soundclips In the first one youll hear a G7 chord followed by the Bm7b5 (alias G9)arpeggio just to give you an idea of how the arpeggio and chord sounds work together

In the next one youll hear a very short improvised solo over a G7 chord It is based entirely on the Bm7b5 (aliasG9) arpeggio Notice how the notes of the arpeggio can be played in any order and with different timings to

create lots of different solo ideas

NB Ill shortly add the tab for this solo example

To recap weve looked at a Bm7b5 arpeggio and learnt that we can use it to solo over a Bm7b5 chord But wediscovered that the same arpeggio can also be called G9 and can be used for soloing over a G7 chord By

playing around with the order of the notes in the arpeggio it can be used to build many different solos and licks

Hope youve managed to follow this lesson and get some useful ideas from it In the next lesson Ill show you

how to use this arpeggio pattern to play a jazzy 12 bar blues solo

Jazz Soloing Lesson 2Using Arpeggios to Improvise in a Blues

In lesson 1 on jazz soloing we looked at arpeggios and saw that an arpeggio is just the notes of a chord playedone after the other rather than all at the same time More interestingly we also saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can

be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

Were now going to look at a 3 chord blues progression and see how we can use different arpeggios to solo overeach of the three chords

The Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a simple 3 chord version of a 12 bar blues in the key of C We looked at this in an earlier lesson

C7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

F7 | F7 | C7 | C7 |

G7 | F7 | C7 | G7 |

We can see there are three chords in the sequence above C7 F7 and G7

Now we already know that we can play a Bm7b5 arpeggio against the G7 chord to create a G9 sound But whatcan we play against the C7 and F7 chords

Arpeggios for All Three Chords

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 20: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2038

The answer is that if we use the same sort of substitution as with the Bm7b5 against the G7 chord it works outthat we can play an Em7b5 arpeggio against the C7 to create a C9 sound and an Am7b5 arpeggio against the F7

to create an F9 sound Heres how it all looks

Chord Arpeggio to playC7 Em7b5

F7 Am7b5G7 Bm7b5

You might remember from lesson 1 that we counted 6 steps through the musical alphabet to work out whichm7b5 arpeggio matches which 9th chord Em7b5 matches with C9 because E to C is 6 steps Similarly Am7b5

matches with F9 because A to F is 6 steps Bm7b5 matches with G9 because B to G is 6 steps

So the idea is that every time the chord changes we play a new arpeggio against it Here are the fingeringdiagrams for the three different arpeggios we need Notice that its exactly the same pattern every time only

starting in a different place on the guitar fingerboard (Note arp = arpeggio)

m7b5 Arpeggios

Advantage of Using Arpeggios

One of the best things about using arpeggios is that they are based on chords so you can use them to imply

harmonies What do I mean by that Well if you play a Blues solo using single note lines built on thesearpeggios you can actually hear the chord changes even if there is no-one playing the chord accompaniment

This is because you are outlining the chords as you play your solo

Listen to the example below and hopefully youll hear what I mean Here Im doing an unaccompanied solo

using the three arpeggios Em7b5 Am7b5 and Bm7b5 and using them to imply the chords C7 F7 and G7 fromthe Blues progression above Can you hear where the chords seems to change even though no-one is playingthem

Rearrange the Notes

Remember that the notes of an arpeggio can be played in any order and with different rhythms to createcountless soloing ideas Youll need to work hard to really break open these arpeggios and explore their many

possibilities

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 21: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2138

To recap weve looked at a simple Blues in C and seen that the chords it uses are C7 F7 and G7 Weve seenhow we can solo over each of these dominant 7th chords by using an arpeggio

We already knew that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a G7 chord By extending this idea weve

seen how we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio to solo over a C7 chord and an Am7b5 arpeggio over an F7 chordWe can get the Em7b5 and Am7b5 arpeggios simply by playing the Bm7b5 arpeggio pattern starting in

different places on the guitar fingerboard

Jazz Soloing Lesson 3Using Arpeggios Against Minor ChordsIn the previous two lessons we looked at using arpeggios in jazz soloing and saw how to use arpeggios over

their matching chord eg using a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord We also looked at substitutionand saw how a Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used to solo against a G7 chord to create a jazzy G9 sound

In this next lesson were going to look at a different arpeggio substitution This time well use the m7b5

arpeggio to play over an ordinary minor chord and produce a slightly more colourful sound - a minor 6th

Listen to the soundclip below to hear the kind of sound well be learning

So when youre ready Ill explain how you can create this type of sound using the arpeggio fingering you

already know from earlier lessons

New Arpeggio Substitution

In order to get this sound we need to learn a third use of the m7b5 arpeggio We substitute in the arpeggio overa minor chord like this

Dm chord + Bm7b5 arpeggio = Dm6 sound

Count up Six Steps

Notice that to work out the right m7b5 arpeggio to play against a given minor chord we must count six stepsthrough the musical alphabet like this

D - E - F - G - A - B

We start with D the note of the minor chord and end up with B the note of the m7b5 arpeggio to play against

it

Note this is a different 6 step count from the one we looked at in lessons 1 and 2 This time were countingfrom a minor chord to its matching m7b5 arpeggio Last time we counted from a m7b5 arpeggio to its matching

9th chord

Heres a reminder of the fingering diagram for the Bm7b5 arpeggio Click on the diagram to hear how thearpeggio sounds on its own

Bm7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 22: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2238

Along with the two uses for m7b5 arpeggios learnt in earlier lessons this new substitution now gives us threedifferent jobs we can do with the one arpeggio Heres a summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Bm7b5 Bm7b5 Bm7b5

G7 Bm7b5 G9

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Arpeggio Substitutes Over Other Minor Chords

Lets try exactly the same thing with a different minor chord now Well choose a Gm chord this time

To work out which m7b5 arpeggio to use against Gm we start on the G and count six steps through the musicalalphabet

G - A - B - C - D - E

Youll see that we end up with the note E This means we can use an Em7b5 arpeggio against Gm and this will

make a Gm6 sound

Heres a reminder of the Em7b5 arpeggio Click on the fingering diagram to hear how the arpeggio sounds onits own

Em7b5 Arpeggio - click below to listen

So we can play a Bm7b5 against a Dm chord and an Em7b5 against a Gm chord and we end up creating someinteresting minor 6th sounds against those chords

Now listen again to the soundclip at the beginning of this lesson to hear how these Bm7b5 and Em7b5

arpeggios sound over the Dm and Gm chords Youll probably agree that it gives a classic gypsy jazz guitarsound characteristic of Django Reinhardt and the hundreds of gypsy jazz guitarists that have followed in his

footsteps

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 23: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2338

Summary

In earlier lessons we saw that we could use a Bm7b5 arpeggio to solo over a Bm7b5 chord or over a G7 chordIn this lesson weve seen how we can use the arpeggio to do a third job soloing over a minor chord

A Bm7b5 arpeggio can be used over a Dm chord to give a Dm6 sound Similarly we can use an Em7b5

arpeggio to solo over a Gm chord and get a Gm6 sound

Hope you like the minor 6th sounds covered in this lesson and that theyve given you some new musicalavenues to explore In the next lesson Ill show you how to use diminished 7th arpeggios and then in lesson 5

well learn how to use them to solo over dominant 7th chords

Jazz Soloing Lesson 4Diminished 7th Arpeggios

The first three soloing lessons looked at using m7b5 arpeggios in jazz soloing We saw that we could use aBm7b5 arpeggio to do three different jobs

solo over a Bm7b5 chord to create a Bm7b5 soundsolo over a G7 chord to create a G9 sound

solo over a D minor chord to create a Dm6 soundWere now going to look at a new arpeggio the diminished 7th

Diminished 7th Arpeggio Fingering Pattern

Heres a common diminished 7th chord shape and then a fingering diagram for a matching diminished 7th

arpeggio Click on the diagrams below to hear how the chord (left) and the arpeggio (right) sound

E Diminished Chord and Arpeggio

Four Different Names

There are quite a few interesting things about this arpeggio First of all it can take its name from any one of thefour different notes that make up the arpeggio This means that the arpeggio above is called E diminished but

can also be called G Bb or C diminished - four arpeggios for the price of one

You may find this puzzling as the arpeggio seems to have six notes rather than four But if you work out all thenames of the notes youll see that two of them are repeated at a higher octave so it only has four different notes

Pattern Repeats Every Three Frets

The next interesting thing is that the fingering pattern produces the same arpeggio every time you go up three

frets on the guitar neck This means you can play an E diminished (alias G Bb or C diminished) starting oneither the 2nd fret or the 5th 8th 11th or 14th frets

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 24: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2438

Listen to the example below

With one simple fingering pattern you end up with a movable pattern that covers the guitar fingerboard from top

to bottom

Soloing with the Diminished 7th Arpeggio

As with the m7b5 arpeggio we can use the diminished 7th arpeggio to solo over its matching chord one onone This means if someone plays an E diminished chord you can play an E diminished arpeggio over it

However this arpeggio can also be used in a more imaginative way as a substitute over dominant 7th chords

Well look at this use in the next lesson

Summary

In this short lesson weve learnt a fingering pattern for a diminished 7th arpeggio Weve seen that everydiminished 7th arpeggio takes its name from any note in the arpeggio and it ends up having four possible

names

Jazz Soloing Lesson 5Diminished Arpeggios Over Dominant 7th Chords

In soloing lesson 4 we looked at using diminished 7th arpeggios to solo over their matching diminished chords

In this next lesson were going to look at a slightly more sophisticated use of diminished arpeggios assubstitutes to play against dominant 7th chords

Creating 7b9 Sounds with Diminished 7th Arpeggios

One very interesting feature about diminished 7ths is that they are almost identical to 7b9 chords a semitone

away This means we can play a diminished arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9 sound Hereare some examples to show how it works

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Eb7 E dim Eb7b9

E7 F dim E7b9

F7 F dim F7b9

F7 G dim F7b9

G7 G dim G7b9

Ab7 A dim Ab7b9

and so on

As you can see from the list above we can solo against any dominant 7th chord by using a diminished 7tharpeggio a semitone higher than the root note of the chord The sound created is a 7b9

Four Different Names

In the previous lesson we said that any diminished 7th chord or arpeggio takes its name from any of the four

different notes that make it up so it can have four different names

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 25: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2538

Heres a reminder of the E dim7 arpeggio fingering pattern from the previous lesson This has six notes but two

of them are just the same note repeated at a higher octave

E Diminshed Arpeggio Click on the diagram below to listen

The arpeggio above is called E diminished but can also be called G Bb or C diminished This means thissame arpeggio can be played against either an Eb7 Gb7 A7 or C7 chord This will create either an Eb7b9

Gb7b9 A7b9 or C7b9 sound

Listen to the soundclips below In each case they start with a different dominant 7th chord immediatelyfollowed by exactly the same diminished arpeggio In each case the sound produced is a 7b9 on the dominant

7th chord

Sound produced is Eb7b9

Sound produced is Gb7b9

Sound produced is A7b9

Sound produced is C7b9

Summary

In this lesson weve learnt how to play a diminished 7th arpeggio over a dominant 7th chord and make a 7b9

sound

Because each diminished chord or arpeggio has four different names it means that we can play the samediminished arpeggio against four different dominant 7th chords In each case we create a 7b9 sound when we

play it against the chord

Jazz Soloing Lesson 6Arpeggios Over a Minor BluesIn previous soloing lessons we looked at using m7b5 arpeggios to solo over minor chords and diminished 7th

arpeggios to solo over dominant 7th chords

Were now just going to pull some threads together and see how we can use both these arpeggio types to soloover a complete chord sequence

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 26: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2638

Minor Blues Chord Sequence

Heres a chord progression for a simple minor blues This is just one example of a sequence that uses a threechord trick in a minor key so the soloing ideas well discuss below will work just as well with the many other

tunes that use these same chords

Dm | Dm | Dm | Dm |

Gm | Gm | Dm | Dm |

A7 | A7 | Dm | A7 |

Some very similar examples are the traditional Russian melody Dark Eyes frequently played by gypsy jazzguitarists and Django Reinhardts compositions Blues en Mineur and Minor Swing Each of these tunes uses

the same chords as the blues above only in a slightly different order so the arpeggios well now look at will

work just as well on all of them

Arpeggios over the Minor Blues Chords

Weve already discussed which arpeggios work over each of these chords individually in previous lessons

Heres a short summary

Chord Arpeggio to Play Sound Created

Dm Bm7b5 Dm6

Gm Em7b5 Gm6

A7 Adim (= Edim) A7b9

Remember that every diminished 7th has four possible names so Adim and Edim turn out to be just differentnames for exactly the same arpeggio

Arpeggio Fingering Diagrams

To refresh your memory here are the arpeggio diagrams that we also covered in previous lessons

Arpeggios for Minor Blues

Click on a diagram to listen

Putting it Together

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 27: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2738

You now know which arpeggio to play against each chord so all you need to do is practice

Feel free to download the Minor Blues MP3 soundclip above (open Media Player then click File - Save As) anduse it as a rhythm guitar part against which to practice your soloing

Soloing Tips

At first youll probably struggle a lot to keep up with the chord changes and will find that by the time youve

tried to play the notes of your arpeggio the music will have moved on to the next chord

My first tip is to just try and play one or maybe two notes from the arpeggio rather than all of them against eachchord Play solos with long sustained notes to give yourself time to think and to keep up with the changes You

can speed up later

Once you start getting familiar with the arpeggios and changing from one to the other youll probably play eacharpeggio in the same way every time you use it and your soloing will sound rather unimaginative But as you

get to know these arpeggios even better youll start getting more creative and realise that the notes can be playedin countless different combinations and with different phrasings and timings

My second tip is to try mixing up the order in which you play the notes in the arpeggio For example start onthe third note then drop down to the first then up to the fourth note and so on - Im sure you get the idea

Passing Notes

Another tip you can try is to use what are called passing notes If you have two arpeggio notes on the samestring then play any notes in between them when moving from one arpeggio note to the other

So using the Bm7b5 arpeggio as an example start by playing the first note on the 2nd fret of the 5th string then

play the 3rd and 4th frets before landing on the next arpeggio note on the 5th fret of the 5th string

When you can fluently play about with the order and timing of the arpeggio notes and add passing notes your playing will start to turn from an arpeggio exercise into real jazz soloing

Jazz Soloing Lesson 7Using Ornamented Arpeggios

In this lesson were going to learn a simple but highly effective trick to use for soloing with simple major

arpeggios

Its a device that the great gypsy guitarist Django Reinhardt often used in his playing By the time youve got tothe end of this lesson and learnt how to do it yourself youll recognise it as a distinctive sound that appears in

many of Djangos recordings

Simple Major Arpeggios

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time This meansthat an arpeggio can be used for soloing against a chord with the same name

Were going to look at one fingering for a basic C major arpeggio As wed expect this C arpeggio can be used

to play over a C major chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 28: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2838

Click on the fingering diagram below to hear how the arpeggio sounds Its followed by an open C chord just so

you can tell how the arpeggio relates to the chord

C Major Arpeggio Click below to listen

So if you play this C major arpeggio over a C chord it will fit perfectly However you might be inclined to

agree that even though the arpeggio fits its not actually a very interesting sound - perhaps it fits too well and isa bit bland as a result

What we can do is ornament the arpeggio a little to make it sound a bit more exciting Heres where the trick

comes in

Lower Auxiliary Notes

The trick is really really simple All you have to do is this before playing each note of the arpeggio first playthe note one fret immediately below it This extra note is called a lower auxiliary note

Listen to the soundclip below to hear how this sounds first slowly then just slightly faster

However thats not quite all there is to the trick If you really want to sound like Django theres just one morething you need to do

Repeat YourselfYes Repeat Yourself

Heres what you do to play the complete pattern

First play the note a fret below the arpeggio note then play the arpeggio note Then play those two notes again

Now repeat this four note pattern for each arpeggio note in turn

Heres how it all sounds

Did you get that Now when youre ready heres what it sounds like when played up to speed

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 29: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 2938

Minor Arpeggios

This lower auxiliary note trick will work with different arpeggios too Heres how you can adapt it to work as aminor arpeggio just play the 3rd (middle) note of the C major arpeggio and its auxiliary note one fret lower

than usual and this will turn it from a C major into a C minor pattern

You can also try using lower auxiliary notes with the m7b5 and diminished 7th arpeggios we looked at in earlierlessons Remember for any arpeggio note all you have to do is first play the note one fret below it

Jazz Soloing Lesson 8More on Ornamented Arpeggios

In lesson 7 we learnt how to play ornamented major arpeggios in the style of gypsy jazz guitarist DjangoReinhardt by using lower auxiliary notes

In this lesson were going to learn about upper auxiliary notes By combining upper and lower auxiliary notes

well create another ornamented arpeggio pattern that sounds even more like a classic Django lick

Have a listen to this soundclip to find out what I mean

If youre interested in figuring out how its done then read on

Lower Auxiliary Notes

To recap on the previous lesson we started by learning a simple C major arpeggio The notes in the arpeggiogoing from bottom to top were G C E G and C Notice that there are only three different notes - two of the

notes are repeated at a higher octave

We then played a note a semitone lower (a lower auxiliary) immediately before each arpeggio note like this

Lower Auxiliary Note

FB

DF

B

Arpeggio Note

GC

EG

C

Heres a reminder of how it sounded

We then went on to repeat each pair of notes but this time were going to do something different with the pattern

Upper Auxiliary Notes

As you may have guessed these are the same as lower auxiliary notes only played above the arpeggio notes

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 30: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3038

The only slightly complicated thing is that one of them is a semitone (1 fret) higher and the others are a tone(two frets) higher than the arpeggio note Heres the upper auxiliary note for each arpeggio note

Upper Auxiliary Note

AD

F

AD

Arpeggio Note

GC

E

GC

Combining Upper and Lower

The final pattern that were going to play is shown in the table below As you can see we first play an upper

auxiliary then the arpeggio note Then we play the lower auxiliary followed by the arpeggio note a second timeWe then repeat the whole 4 step process around each of the other arpeggio notes

Upper Auxiliary

ADF

AD

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Lower Auxiliary

FBD

FB

Arpeggio Note

GCE

GC

Heres what the finished item sounds like when played slowly

Well done if youve followed everything so far in this lesson All that remains is for you to speed up the patternHeres a reminder of what it sounds like up to speed

Q1 - Gypsy Jazz chords and arpeggios

Q2 - Using Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor scales

Q3 - Gypsy Jazz Guitar - unusual left hand technique

Q4 - Guitar Chord Voicings in Jazz Progressions

Question 1

Heres a Gypsy Jazz Guitar question to start off this new feature This was sent in by Fabian Wuumlnsch fromBavaria Germany Fabian writes

hello

irst i v got to say thankscouse yesyour lessons are very usefull i v been searching

a long time on the internet for such understandingly and cool lessons luckily i foundours ) especialy i try to learn to play the gypsy guitar and your arpeggio stuff was

really helpfully ) i m really looking forward for the next lessons maybe you can

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 31: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3138

email me some more gypsy chords and witch substitute arps i can play over them

or maybe whats the meening with arpeggio with cromatic lines lots of questions iknow and i dont wanna steal your time but i really fall in love with gypsy jazz and

my fingers are burning for more )

thanks alot fabian

email Fabian

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for agreeing to let us use your questions to start off this new feature Fabian Thanks also for suchnice compliments on the free lessons

I think this is such a popular and interesting topic that its worth trying to write a Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash

Course This first question will therefore get an unusually long reply - I cant guarantee to answer futuresubmitted questions at such length

So here goes

GYPSY JAZZ CHORDS

This is a huge topic so rather than try and cover lots of theory in this short space Ive given some examples foryou to listen to and to try out yourself

One of the main features of the gypsy jazz style is the chord voicings Many of the shapes use only three notes

often played on the lower strings and you have to learn to miss out or deaden the strings marked with a x

One great thing is that you only need to know a small number of different shapes The trick is to learn how tocombine them as they can be used in a huge number of ways Here are some examples of different chord

patterns you can play just with a handful of shapes

Notice how many of the chords have more than one name depending on where you play them in a sequence

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 1

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 32: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3238

Gypsy Jazz Chord Example 3

SUBSTITUTE ARPEGGIOS

Lets now look at some arpeggios that can be played over these chords Ive already dealt with quite a few ofthese in the lessons so where appropriate Ill point you to the relevant page in this website Ill also give you

some new arpeggios to try

Click on an arpeggio diagram to listen

Here are some guidelines for using the arpeggios against the chords in the examples

Chord Example 1

Over the A9 chord use a Cm7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2 Cm6 chord use an Am7b5 arpeggio Explained in soloing lesson 3

For the GB try using this new substitution - a Bm7 arpeggioFor Bbdim7 use a Bbdim7 arpeggio See soloing lesson 4

Am7 use a Cmajor7 arpeggio

D7 use a D13b9 arpeggioG6 use a G69 arpeggio

Chord Example 2

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 33: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3338

Id treat the first eight chords (Gm6-D7A-GmBb etc up to the GB) as basically all on a Gm chord The D7A

and GB are what is called passing chords just ornaments in between the main harmony of Gm Against thisGm section Id use an Em7b5 arpeggio (to get a Gm6 sound) See soloing lesson 3

Cm6 chord - use an Am7b5 arpeggio Also in soloing lesson 3

Id treat the D7-Eb7-D7-D7A as all on a D7 chord (the Eb7 is another passing chord) Id use a D diminishedarpeggio for this block of D7 harmony The use of a diminished arpeggio over a dominant chord is explained in

soloing lesson 5

Chord Example 3

G6 use a G69 arpeggioC7 use an Em7b5 arpeggio See soloing lesson 2

Here Id treat the G6-GB-Bbdim all as a G chord with passing chords and use the G69 arpeggio over all threechords

ARPEGGIOS AND CHROMATIC LINES

An arpeggio is just the notes of a chord played one after another rather than all at the same time I explain thisin more detail in soloing lesson 1

A chromatic line is one that uses something called the chromatic scale A chromatic scale is one that uses ALL

the semitones in an octave Heres an example of a chromatic scale on AA Bb B C C D Eb E F F G Ab A

One way to play this scale is by starting on your open A (5th) string and then playing every fret on this stringfrom 1 to 12

Chromatic Scale on A

A chromatic line doesnt need to use all the chromatic scale The best way of thinking of it is that if you aregoing up or down one fret (or semitone) at a time then you will be playing a chromatic line

As you may know Django Reinhardt basically invented gypsy jazz Django often used long chromatic runs in

his soloing He would start on a note of an arpeggio and then play a chromatic scale (or part of a chromaticscale) before finally landing on another note of the arpeggio

Heres a short chromatic run Django sometimes used at the end of minor key tunes

E7 chord - chromatic run E Eb E F F G Ab A - Am6 chord

Chromatic Line Between Arpeggio Notes

Here we have a chromatic line linking two arpeggio notes - the note E in the E7 and the note A in the Am6

chord Get the idea

Phew That ends the Gypsy Jazz Guitar Crash Course - hope you got something from all this

Tony Oreshko

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 34: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3438

Back to Top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 2

James Hunter from Arkansas USA wrote in to ask about using the Melodic Harmonic and Dorian minor

scales

I need some infformation on how to use these scales on chords I was very pleased with the appregios you didon your lessons and understood all the information very well I need help in how to use the above scales as

related to jazz progressionsThanks so very much

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for this question James and glad you liked the stuff on arpeggios Well be adding a new series of free

lessons on scales in jazz over the coming weeks but in the meantime I hope this information gives yousomething to work on

First of all lets get clear about how to play these three minor scales Ive used D as an example to show the

notes in each of the scales

D Dorian D E F G A B CD Harmonic D E F G A Bb C

D Melodic D E F G A B C

As you can see the scales only differ in terms of their 6th and 7th notes Here are some fingering diagrams forthe scales Each scale is shown for one and a half octaves

Click on a diagram to listen

There are lots of different ways in which you can use these scales Ill give all the examples in this one key and

leave it to you to transpose them to other keys

First of all if you have just a Dm chord to solo over you can generally use any of these three scales against itEach scale has a slightly different flavour and its up to the player to decide which sound they prefer at any one

time Have a listen to these short licks

D Harmonic Minor lick over Dm chord

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 35: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3538

D Dorian lick over Dm chord

D Melodic Minor lick over Dm chord

Next lets look at what is called a 2-5-1 chord progression In the key of C this would be the chords Dm7 G7 C

Notice how in a C scale the note C is 1 D is 2 and G is 5 So a 2-5-1 progression refers to the chords built oneach of these three scale notes D G and C

In this progression D Dorian is a safe scale choice for soloing over the Dm7 chord Over the G7 you could use

something called a G Mixolydian scale and over the C chord a C major scale This is a modal approach tosoloing It sounds fine but is not what most real jazz players would use See below for the G Mixolydian and C

major scales

Click on a diagram to listen

If you have a 2-5-1 progression in a minor key then the harmonic minor will work well over all three chords Sofor example Em7b5 A7 Dm is a 2-5-1 in the key of Dm All of these chords can be built from the D harmonic

minor scale and the scale can be used over those chords This has a slightly Eastern or gypsy-ish sound to it

Finally heres a real jazzy bebop sound for you that uses substitution Play the D melodic minor over a G7chord and youll begin to sound like Wes Montgomery Listen to this example

D Melodic Minor over G7 chord

For any dominant 7th (or 9th 11th or 13th) chord just count up a 5th (7 frets) from the root note of the chord

and then play the melodic minor scale starting on this note This kind of sound is so cool that youre almostobliged to wear shades

Hope this is some help Ill cover these scales and 2-5-1 chord progressions (and lots of other stuff) in more

detail in the future

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 3

Istvan from Hungary writes about the unusual left hand fingering used by gypsy jazz guitar players

hi i have a question about gypsy jazz i noticed that the gypsys like Stochelo Rosenberg use fingerings that

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 36: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3638

seem to me a bit different i dont really understand the logic of this technic

Id like to see for example a melodic minor or a major scale in the style of gypsy guitarists I hope this is not a stupid question and You can give me some instructions

Thank You

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks for your gypsy jazz question Istvan Its actually a very interesting question that youre asking

For the benefit of other readers let me explain that many gypsy jazz guitarists use unusual left hand fingeringwhen playing their solos Unlike classical guitarists (and many other players) who use all four left hand fingers

for fretting gypsy guitarists tend to use only their first and second fingers

The guitarist who originated gypsy jazz was Django Reinhardt When Django was 19 he badly damaged hishand in a caravan fire and was left with only two fully functioning left hand fingers He had to completely re-

learn his guitar fingering to overcome this disability and some commentators say that because he used only thetwo strongest left hand fingers (the 1st and 2nd) this actually improved rather than limited his playing

As a result many gypsy jazz guitarists deliberately copy Djangos unorthodox two finger left hand technique believing that it produces a more dynamic sound than when using the weaker fingers as well

Now you asked for some examples of scales using this 2 finger method Do bear in mind that Djangos wholesoloing style was based on arpeggios rather than scales but heres a tab example of a simple C major scale

played with only the 1st and 2nd fingers Hopefully youll get the idea of how this fingering can be made towork in most other musical situations

C Major Scale

Left hand fingers

Incidentally Django did have some use of his two weaker fingers and could use them in a restricted way for

playing chord shapes

Heres a picture of Djangos hand

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 37: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3738

Finally if youve never seen the famous film footage of Django playing the guitar let me strongly urge you to see it

It is now freely available as a video clip on You Tube just typeYou Tube Django Reinhardt into your favourite search engine

and youll find it

The clip is about 4 minutes long and shows Django playing thetune JAttandrai with some close-up shots of his unusual

technique

Hope youve found this answer helpful Keep those questions coming everyone

Tony Oreshko

Back to top

Go to Guitar Lesson Index Page

Question 4

Heres an excellent question about the best chord shapes or voicings to use when changing from one chord to

another in jazz progressions

Dear Tony

Iam Ari from Indonesia I would like to know about voicing I means the harmony fingering that efective forharmony progrees in Jazz Is it true that better to make softly harmony progression by stepping progress than

than jumping progress in voicing the harmony Can you explain the details guitar voicing of the harmony that you used in the your lesson

Thank you very much

best regards

Tony Oreshko replies

Thanks a lot for writing in with this good question Ari

Yes its important to be able to join your jazz chord shapes together so that they flow nicely into one anothermoving by step rather than jumping around the fingerboard For this its helpful to know different shapes (or

voicings) for each chord so that you can choose the best ones for building a smooth progression

You can take a big step towards creating smooth chord movement (also called good voice leading) in a progression by using the tritone substitutes that Ive described in lesson 3 and lesson 4 Let me give you an

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)

Page 38: Jazz and Blues in Ormation

7182019 Jazz and Blues in Ormation

httpslidepdfcomreaderfulljazz-and-blues-in-ormation 3838

example

Heres 8 bars from a common jazz blues progression that has been used as the basis of lots of different tunesCharlie Parkers Bebop blues tune Confirmation is just one well-known example

Fig 1 Jazz blues progression

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 A7 | Dm7 G7 | Cm7 F7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 D7 | G7 | C7 | Fmaj7

Lets take this basic progression and add in some tritone substitutes (shown in red) Heres how the progression

looks now

Fig 2 Jazz blues progression with tritone substitutes added

Fmaj7 | Em7b5 Eb7 | Dm7 Db7 | Cm7 B7 |

Bbmaj7 | Am7 Ab7 | G7 Db7 | C7 Gb7 | Fmaj7

With this modified progression we can now get some great voice leading Here are some shapes that wouldwork well

(httpwwwchrisbuzzellicomindex2html)


Recommended